and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o here_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o this_o bâ—ing_n the_o administration_n which_o be_v peculiar_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v i_o will_v before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a offer_v such_o rational_a deduction_n to_o you_o as_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n natural_o afford_v 1._o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inference_n for_o assent_v or_o belief_n natural_o follow_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o evidence_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o strong_a will_v the_o belief_n be_v for_o as_o the_o testimony_n be_v such_o must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v proportionable_a 3._o what_o be_v divine_a say_v a_o excellent_a writer_n do_v by_o its_o excellency_n conciliate_v belief_n and_o by_o its_o truth_n gain_v authority_n for_o this_o reason_n no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o divinity_n politic_n be_v fallible_a philosophy_n go_v upon_o contrary_a hypothesis_n medic_n guess_v rather_o than_o know_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o disease_n the_o lawyer_n have_v his_o jeofail_n law_n itself_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o infinite_a disagreement_n of_o divers_a nation_n even_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o even_o mathematics_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o best_o understand_v they_o be_v mix_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n there_o be_v fallacy_n and_o paralogism_n in_o geometry_n all_o be_v not_o plain_o downright_a demonstration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o mathematician_n themselves_o but_o divinity_n be_v true_o a_o science_n and_o surpass_v all_o other_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n this_o stable_a and_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a it_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v move_v christian_n theology_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o god_fw-we have_v fix_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o mr._n boyle_n treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n compare_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o perusal_n that_o admirable_a person_n so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o study_n of_o physiologie_n show_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n above_o it_o on_o this_o account_n that_o theological_a truth_n be_v evidence_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o require_v no_o further_o or_o great_a proof_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a tho_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o other_o evidence_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n especial_o be_v the_o true_a theology_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n to_o which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v this_o name_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a and_o ill_o contrive_v rhapsody_n therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o st._n john_n because_o he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o sublimest_n point_v of_o christianity_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convince_v then_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o solid_a foundation_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n which_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o know_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o assurance_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v maintain_v and_o hold_v fast_o your_o religion_n and_o let_v nothing_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o strong_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v strike_v at_o by_o any_o but_o so_o it_o be_v heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n deist_n atheist_n lewd_a and_o dissolute_a christian_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o phantom_n it_o depend_v not_o on_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o be_v certain_o true_a beyond_o all_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o consequent_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v you_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v something_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o fix_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o steady_a in_o your_o resolve_n and_o action_n your_o religion_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a you_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o but_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a inference_n from_o this_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v more_o general_a deduction_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v trace_v religion_n through_o all_o its_o several_a stage_n i_o have_v lâ—t_v you_o see_v the_o whole_a entire_a progress_n of_o it_o and_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n make_v way_n for_o this_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n to_o which_o all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o god_n own_o oeconomy_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n a_o preface_n a_o preparative_a all_o before_o be_v but_o rude_a draught_n and_o imperfect_a model_n they_o be_v a_o foil_n only_o to_o set_v this_o off_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n to_o the_o bright_a day_n all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v but_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n this_o be_v manhood_n and_o full_a age._n this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n which_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n have_v some_o lustre_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v none_o its_o glory_n vanish_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v they_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o they_o have_v but_o short_a and_o dim_a representation_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v attain_v to_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v many_o way_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o true_a prophet_n by_o and_o to_o know_v they_o from_o false_a one_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prophecy_n may_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n make_v strong_a impression_n and_o deceive_v many_o they_o frequent_o have_v delusive_a dream_n and_o vision_n in_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o enthusiastic_a imposture_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n i_o find_v little_a satisfaction_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o who_o look_v for_o rational_a and_o solid_a account_n but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o certain_a we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
innocent_a christian_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n therefore_o other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o with_o â—the_v papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o make_v the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o thus_o think_v those_o great_a man_n willet_n forbes_n napier_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o brightman_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n of_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v for_o we_o read_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o distress_n how_o then_o can_v she_o reign_v which_o denote_v her_o prosperity_n and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n i._n e._n year_n this_o begin_v according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n from_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o the_o context_n refer_v now_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 337._o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v expire_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v late_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o end_v in_o 1300._o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n have_v their_o period_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1597._o here_o you_o see_v one_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o thwart_v another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o calculation_n be_v not_o right_a and_o indeed_o what_o considerate_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v part_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o have_v look_v like_o it_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o when_o be_v he_o loose_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o palpable_a difference_n between_o either_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o when_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n be_v expire_v yet_o other_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o period_n and_o all_o this_o time_n either_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v or_o new_a one_o invent_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o as_o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v soon_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v where_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o those_o be_v mean_v thâ—_n pope_n and_o turk_n than_o they_o make_v the_o date_n of_o popery_n and_o turcism_n to_o be_v before_o satan_n lose_v and_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v mr._n brightman_n have_v a_o odd_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o that_o though_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v their_o reign_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v i._o e._n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1300._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reign_v and_o the_o bind_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 7._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o christ_n reign_n express_o mention_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o prison_n therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n shall_v both_o expire_v together_o which_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v together_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n include_v both_o the_o opinion_n then_o of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v past_a have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o believe_v by_o very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a millennary_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o just_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v willing_a to_o resolve_v the_o thousand_o year_n into_o some_o past_a time_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thereby_o quash_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o personal_a reign_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a method_n they_o take_v but_o their_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o that_o account_n excusable_a but_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o have_v retain_v what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o its_o former_a one_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o have_v assert_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thence_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v inform_v himself_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v only_o to_o assure_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o already_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v with_o cradock_n some_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bind_v the_o devil_n i_o can_v fix_v the_o beginning_n just_o here_o because_o wickliff_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o several_a other_o before_o luther_n do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o in_o some_o measure_n restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o convert_v many_o person_n from_o the_o papal_a impiety_n so_o that_o if_o we_o say_v babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o those_o time_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o those_o forename_a worthy_n make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o determinate_a state_n and_o time_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o live_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n appear_v and_o be_v active_a in_o restore_a and_o reform_v religion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o previous_a assurance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_v or_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v mr._n mede_n conceit_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o be_v confute_v from_o what_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o
cogent_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n this_o i_o will_v make_v good_a from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n that_o transmit_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o as_o to_o the_o person_n i_o will_v consider_v both_o their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o of_o their_o confident_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v after_o another_o rate_n than_o we_o do_v now_o they_o do_v not_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_n as_o we_o do_v they_o do_v not_o â—ight_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v of_o latter_a time_n but_o they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n for_o their_o humility_n meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gravity_n sobriety_n self-denial_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a deal_n with_o all_o men._n the_o minister_n practise_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ambitious_a to_o imitate_v their_o preacher_n and_o both_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v it_o which_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o those_o first_o time_n this_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o when_o origen_n have_v excellent_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o alexander_n severus_n that_o noble_a emperor_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v more_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n by_o the_o humble_a and_o love_a carriage_n of_o christian_n than_o by_o all_o origen_n argument_n the_o exemplary_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n of_o those_o primitive_a professor_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v real_a and_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o sober_a man_n thought_n that_o such_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v constant_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o christian_a way_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o falsify_v yea_o they_o esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v or_o misreport_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o everlasting_a ruin_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v then_o that_o they_o will_v report_v they_o false_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a again_o as_o the_o live_v so_o the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o of_o what_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n with_o ineffable_a courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a adversary_n in_o those_o day_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v it_o thus_o galen_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n quit_v their_o masters_n doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o then_o part_v with_o their_o life_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n this_o patient_a suffer_v and_o undaunted_a die_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o those_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n will_v never_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o lie_n no_o they_o know_v who_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o courageous_a we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n those_o expire_a saint_n do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v this_o follow_a heap_n of_o evidence_n 1._o a_o great_a presumption_n arise_v from_o just_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n yea_o and_o from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o value_n with_o understand_a judge_n this_o first_o but_o low_a sort_n of_o evidence_n the_o christian_a church_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o for_o there_o be_v never_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o cause_n under_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o but_o we_o need_v not_o mention_v this_o when_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n i._n e._n when_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n be_v open_o and_o common_o know_v when_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o public_a fame_n and_o the_o universal_a vogue_n of_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o modesty_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n hereupon_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o those_o write_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o their_o transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o certain_a verity_n 4._o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n in_o this_o cause_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o famous_a write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a century_n their_o apology_n dialogue_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n commentary_n history_n all_o which_o proclaim_v their_o serious_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o have_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o 7._o all_o christian_a church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o certain_a symbol_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o truth_n 8._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o worship_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o such_o time_n the_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a belief_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n last_o the_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beforenamed_n be_v clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n write_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v right_o and_o true_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
what_o happen_v utter_v these_o word_n true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 54._o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o christ_n the_o person_n who_o then_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o testimony_n with_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n concern_v christ_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 14._o 33._o nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o but_o he_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o excellent_a person_n a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n unworthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o undergo_v one_o who_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n luke_n who_o relate_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n thus_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o so_o he_o explain_v st._n matthew_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a governor_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o their_o fair_a and_o peaceable_a demeanour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o early_a devotion_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o trajan_n the_o public_a archive_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o know_v write_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o heathen_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o notable_a thing_n relate_v to_o christ._n therefore_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n often_o appeal_v to_o these_o and_o bid_v they_o consult_v the_o censual_a table_n and_o other_o public_a record_n which_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o brief_a profane_a history_n relate_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o person_n his_o action_n his_o death_n the_o prodigy_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o great_a change_n make_v by_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v large_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o god_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o certain_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o convince_a 4._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o this_o be_v deserve_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a nay_o i_o can_v proceed_v further_o and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o adversary_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v yet_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v attest_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o the_o very_a impure_a daemon_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n follower_n act_n 16._o 17._o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n own_v the_o child_n jesus_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o think_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o devil_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o that_o that_o lie_a spirit_n vouch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v digress_v and_o not_o observe_v the_o bound_n which_o i_o set_v myself_o for_o i_o propound_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n the_o former_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v finish_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n i_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o these_o proof_n and_o evidence_n viz._n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o history_n by_o tradition_n by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n by_o speech_n and_o write_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o prove_v any_o other_o relation_n or_o give_v evidence_n concern_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o much_o concern_v humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o the_o strong_a humane_a faith_n imaginable_a and_o which_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o sit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_n the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v undoubted_o true_a because_o it_o be_v attest_v 1._o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n use_v heretofore_o 2._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o by_o the_o exert_n of_o miracle_n 4._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n he_o speak_v likewise_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o and_o this_o be_v after_o that_o it_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v the_o iâ—ws_n that_o their_o dispensation_n be_v abolish_v and_o confirm_v christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o before_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v their_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n a_o audible_a and_o articulate_v sound_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v we_o christian_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a testimony_n thrice_o first_o at_o his_o baptism_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o god_n the_o father_n again_o by_o a_o voice_n bear_v witness_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o be_v there_o transfigure_v mat._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 1._o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v st._n peter_n speak_v in_o epist._n 2._o ch._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o three_o at_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v that_o his_o
loretto_n and_o by_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v question_v by_o themselves_o their_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o cajetan_n the_o concept_n virg._n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n 9_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n suspect_v the_o roman_a miracle_n because_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o before_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v repeat_v and_o reiterated_a afresh_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o new_a miracle_n than_o there_o be_v of_o new_a revelation_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n therefore_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o old_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n last_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v no_o true_a miracle_n because_o they_o be_v exert_v to_o maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n for_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o damnable_a doctrine_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodly_a lewd_a and_o profane_a practice_n we_o can_v think_v then_o that_o god_n will_v by_o miracle_n attest_v and_o allow_v of_o such_o abomination_n if_o then_o they_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o among_o the_o indian_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v do_v among_o those_o infidel_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o the_o popish_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o boaster_n of_o miracle_n and_o who_o make_v they_o a_o note_n of_o their_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o pretender_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o church_n to_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v real_a genuine_a and_o true_a and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o 3_o d_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o evince_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o these_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o messiahship_n mat._n 11._o 4_o 5._o to_o that_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o answer_n be_v go_v and_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n &_o c._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n say_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 10._o 24_o 25._o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n of_o my_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o unbelief_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o if_o those_o work_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o divine_a commission_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o miraculous_a work_n be_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o his_o act_n by_o a_o power_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o damn_v sin_n to_o disbelieve_v he_o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v think_v they_o sufficient_o disprove_v the_o gainsayer_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o preach_v be_v a_o man_n approve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o know_v act_v 2._o 22._o christ_n miracle_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o st._n paul_n argue_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o miraculous_a endowment_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dangerous_a to_o neglect_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v first_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o deliver_v it_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o delivery_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o i._n e._n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n three_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v desire_v yea_o miracle_n have_v be_v always_o account_v such_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v can_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o assist_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n john_n 9_o 32_o 33._o and_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a but_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a argue_v after_o this_o manner_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o acknowledgement_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o here_o he_o confess_v it_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attest_v a_o person_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o they_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n can_v say_v this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 11._o 47_o 48._o this_o strong_o imply_v that_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o create_v belief_n and_o so_o unaware_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v good_a evidence_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a rabbin_n in_o their_o write_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o man_n be_v real_o persuade_v that_o miracle_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 14._o 8_o 11_o 12._o when_o paul_n cure_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n see_v this_o miracle_n present_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n their_o natural_a reason_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v by_o these_o poor_a heathen_n repute_v as_o go_n st._n paul_n be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o mercury_n he_o that_o can_v give_v motion_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o the_o lame_a man_n of_o lystra_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o god_n with_o
the_o wing_a foot_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o history_n why_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o mercury_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o speaker_n barnabas_n say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o grave_a jupiter_n who_o have_v his_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n he_o be_v mercurius_n a_o good_a spokesman_n indeed_o one_o of_o a_o admirable_a tongue_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o a_o cripple_n to_o use_v his_o foot_n however_o these_o ignorant_a heathen_n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o their_o make_v god_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n viz._n that_o that_o miraculous_a healing_n argue_v divinity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v above_o create_v power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n worthy_a of_o he_o thus_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v design_v to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o to_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o they_o according_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o that_o gospel_n be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v away_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v he_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a deceit_n as_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o attest_v a_o imposture_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n if_o i_o can_v know_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a wrought_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o miracle_n and_o rise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o know_v who_o speak_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o be_o deceive_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o thing_n or_o no._n this_o than_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o world_n miracle_n undeniable_o point_v we_o to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n they_o can_v attest_v falsehood_n but_o must_v necessary_o direct_v we_o to_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a our_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o miracle_n can_v but_o be_v of_o divine_a allowance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o and_o can_v maintain_v a_o lie_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o god_n we_o can_v then_o expect_v a_o more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o this_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o he_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o their_o ear_n act_n 17._o 19_o 20._o they_o be_v long_o accustom_v to_o other_o notion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n on_o their_o mind_n wherefore_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o effectual_o from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n again_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o flight_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o easy_o entertain_v which_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o wonder_n likewise_o because_o the_o person_n who_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v credential_n from_o god_n to_o attest_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o they_o show_v this_o seal_n this_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v question_v their_o commission_n beside_o the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a way_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n even_o such_o as_o outvie_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o prank_n of_o magician_n last_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v before_o establish_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v neeessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n god_n himself_o have_v constitute_v several_a thing_n before_o which_o now_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o aught_o to_o show_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v of_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o that_o be_v do_v before_o to_o attest_v the_o mosaic_a religion_n therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15._o 24._o and_o as_o they_o be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hearty_a and_o full_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v viz._n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ascertain_v man_n even_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o use_n of_o these_o miracle_n i_o say_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o their_o virtue_n come_v down_o to_o we_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o forcible_a and_o convince_a now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o if_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n to_o confound_v the_o folly_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o supposer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o miracle_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o
prove_v that_o several_a great_a professor_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v well-willer_n to_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o some_o of_o those_o juris_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la as_o the_o râ—man_n law_n style_v they_o become_v christian_a priest_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o a_o convert_n of_o this_o rank_n i_o mean_v zenas_n to_o who_o we_o may_v now_o add_v minutius_n fâ—lix_fw-la a_o eminent_a roman_a lawyer_n who_o afterward_o turn_v christian._n and_o to_o he_o may_v be_v join_v arnobius_n and_o laâ—tantius_n his_o scholar_n notable_a rhetorician_n all_o three_o witty_a and_o solid_a defender_n of_o christianity_n against_o paganism_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v julius_n firmicus_n a_o pagan_a first_o and_o then_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o may_v reckon_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o learned_a pagan_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o nemesius_n a_o philosopher_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o heathen_a at_o first_o so_o be_v victorinus_n a_o 2._o learned_a rhetorician_n of_o rome_n though_o a_o african_a by_o birth_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o renounce_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a christian_a the_o manner_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n first_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o christian_a and_o bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o africa_n know_v by_o his_o excellent_a write_n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n and_o famous_a at_o the_o bar_n forsake_v his_o pagan_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o and_o in_o part_n vindicate_v it_o with_o his_o eloquent_a pen._n all_o these_o great_a scholar_n these_o master_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n with_o many_o more_o beside_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o these_o person_n of_o great_a endowment_n and_o acquirement_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o paganism_n become_v greedy_a proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o its_o wondrous_a power_n and_o energy_n questionless_a it_o be_v one_o great_a and_o notable_a miracle_n that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o person_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o have_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o education_n the_o high_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o 5._o râ—finus_n and_o 7._o sozomen_n report_v that_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o a_o word_n strike_v philosopher_n dumb_a but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notable_a instance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o foresay_a 17._o sozomen_n and_o in_o 5._o socrates_n viz._n that_o one_o spyridion_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v under_o dioclesian_n for_o his_o constant_a maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v grow_v lame_a and_o blind_a with_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o his_o age_n this_o weather-beaten_a champion_n live_v so_o long_o i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o see_v the_o great_a convention_n at_o nice_a but_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o particular_o interest_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o totter_a confessor_n this_o almost_o emerit_fw-la and_o disable_v soldier_n of_o christ_n rally_v his_o force_n afresh_o and_o with_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_o inspire_v vigour_n engage_v the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v some_o captious_a philosopher_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n at_o that_o great_a assembly_n but_o this_o ancient_a worthy_a grapple_v with_o they_o with_o a_o marvellous_a and_o almost_o incredible_a vivacity_n he_o beat_v back_o their_o cavil_n he_o baffle_v their_o sophistries_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o gain_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o very_a adversary_n to_o own_o the_o same_o and_o particular_o when_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n disturb_v the_o whole_a council_n with_o his_o dispute_n he_o only_o stand_v up_o and_o bare_o propound_v the_o main_a christian_a truth_n to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n attend_v to_o they_o make_v he_o become_v mute_a and_o leave_v off_o his_o logic_n and_o wrangle_a and_o confess_v before_o they_o that_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o come_v force_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o age_a saint_n and_o confessor_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v here_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n by_o its_o own_o native_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n it_o gain_v these_o mighty_a conquest_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o mathematical_a demonstration_n it_o boast_v not_o of_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o it_o baffle_v all_o these_o and_o confound_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a attainment_n this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 13._o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o silly_a illiterate_a folk_n void_a of_o all_o art_n and_o embellishment_n these_o sorry_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v then_o deem_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o improve_v as_o all_o history_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o philosopher_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o despise_a apostle_n who_o be_v person_n of_o mean_a education_n the_o most_o know_a and_o cultivated_a spirit_n submit_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o artless_a which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o philosophy_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o start_v this_o interrogatory_n etc._n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n i._o e._n the_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a i._o e._n where_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o dictator_n of_o ethic_n who_o be_v signal_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a men._n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n the_o man_n of_o physics_n that_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o questionist_n the_o busy_a diver_n into_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o where_o be_v the_o politician_n that_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v all_o these_o what_o have_v they_o do_v by_o all_o their_o lecture_n have_v they_o reform_v man_n life_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v do_v their_o principle_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o man_n manner_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o gospel_n effect_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o philosophy_n ever_o do_v have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n be_v reckon_v as_o foolishness_n by_o this_o method_n and_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v i._n e._n the_o philosopher_n will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o natural_a cause_n they_o judge_v all_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o reason_n and_o run_v all_o thing_n up_o to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o
so_o too_o if_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o why_o do_v not_o our_o life_n exâ—el_v those_o of_o other_o if_o we_o have_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n why_o do_v we_o not_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o obey_v its_o law_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o discern_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v go_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v then_o sure_o now_o the_o night_n be_v vanish_v and_o it_o be_v broad_a day_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v now_o unspeakable_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v religious_a and_o pious_a in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o account_v the_o same_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o weigh_v this_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o strict_a life_n and_o behaviour_n than_o what_o will_v have_v serve_v under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o that_o time_n man_n stumble_v and_o stagger_v they_o make_v imperfect_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o see_v distinct_o and_o they_o be_v excusable_a because_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v defective_a the_o judaic_a shadow_n and_o mist_n hinder_v their_o sight_n but_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o conspicuous_a all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v we_o can_v mistake_v unless_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n but_o our_o wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n but_o we_o who_o have_v this_o redundant_fw-la light_n be_v concern_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o certain_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a duty_n and_o we_o must_v first_o extinguish_v our_o reason_n before_o we_o can_v disow_v this_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n it_o be_v absolute_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a accuracy_n of_o life_n a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o pagan_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o pious_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n zosimus_n be_v present_o put_v into_o a_o state_n free_a from_o sin_n however_o he_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n engage_v man_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a and_o matchless_a rule_n of_o so_o transcendent_a a_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o display_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v be_v effectual_a to_o root_v out_o all_o unlawful_a 26._o anger_n evil-speaking_a licentiousness_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o to_o implant_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sum_v up_o christianity_n in_o short_a thus_o 9_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o live_v without_o wickedness_n and_o defilement_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o morality_n come_v short_a of_o christianity_n it_o have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o energy_n on_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o have_v it_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n but_o reform_v not_o their_o life_n or_o if_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v their_o outward_a and_o public_a action_n yet_o their_o more_o retire_a and_o private_a one_o be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o and_o their_o principle_n be_v unsound_a and_o corrupt_a but_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o rectify_v man_n principle_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o know_v man_n whence_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o stromata_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o excellent_a person_n characterize_v he_o his_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n concern_v of_o we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o our_o behaviour_n may_v speak_v the_o excellency_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o evangelical_n principle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o true_a and_o right_a persuasion_n live_v better_o than_o the_o delude_a and_o err_a world_n 4._o if_o we_o excel_v heretic_n pagan_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o our_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v also_o surpass_v they_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o our_o action_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n religious_o speak_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v mighty_o affect_v and_o our_o life_n whole_o govern_v by_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o indispensible_a law_n of_o christianity_n 4._o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o live_v not_o thus_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o all_o other_o men._n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n before_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v light_a with_o he_o a_o light_n so_o great_a so_o powerful_a that_o though_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o hard_a yet_o it_o glare_v through_o our_o very_a eyelid_n but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o light_n be_v come_v man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n they_o wilful_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o their_o account_n will_v be_v high_o their_o reckon_n will_v bear_v proportion_n to_o their_o receipt_n their_o final_a sentence_n will_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o present_a help_n and_o advantage_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o plain_o so_o evident_o so_o powerful_o to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o that_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o men._n how_o strange_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o their_o duty_n the_o end_n both_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o redemption_n they_o run_v counter_a to_o all_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o confront_v all_o his_o design_n and_o labour_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v they_o disparage_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o despise_v his_o goodness_n in_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v happy_a they_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v for_o whereas_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wonderful_a manifestation_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n they_o set_v it_o up_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o heaven_n and_o a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o view_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o please_v so_o fond_a and_o groundless_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v when_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v withdraw_v and_o when_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o we_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o date_n the_o youthful_a and_o strong_a state_n of_o christianity_n then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v entire_a when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o blend_v with_o judaisme_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o typical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v there_o succeed_v now_o in_o the_o church_n those_o religious_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o right_o perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o proceed_v not_o from_o immediate_a illapse_n and_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v extraordinary_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v arrive_v to_o this_o by_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o study_n and_o industry_n knowledge_n be_v not_o pure_o infuse_v now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v with_o our_o endeavour_n scholarship_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o extraordinary_a but_o when_o this_o cease_v human_a learning_n become_v necessary_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n therefore_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sect_n about_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v urge_v this_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o oeconomy_n different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o do_v all_o by_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v outward_a mean_n and_o help_v and_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n we_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o error_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v subordinate_a oeconomy_n even_o in_o this_o one_o grand_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_o attend_v to_o this_o lead_v they_o into_o very_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fisherman_n any_o illiterate_a person_n be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v for_o as_o in_o that_o time_n those_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o disease_n who_o have_v never_o study_v physic_n so_o there_o be_v those_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o tongue_n who_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v any_o for_o the_o speedy_a propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n some_o of_o the_o common_a christian_n have_v ability_n to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n school_n and_o university_n skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n which_o can_v be_v gain_v only_o by_o study_n be_v become_v necessary_a for_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v well_o ambros._n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n and_o management_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o person_n be_v divine_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o have_v ability_n to_o reveal_v thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o other_o which_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o that_o fail_v at_o last_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n between_o malachi_n and_o john_n baptist_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n run_v out_o of_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o baptist_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a sight_n but_o prophecy_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n afterward_o yea_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o because_o it_o cease_v and_o so_o as_o for_o other_o immediate_a of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o such_o like_a way_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n unto_o jew_n and_o christian_n heretofore_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o or_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christianity_n be_v out_o of_o its_o childhood_n it_o have_v gather_v more_o strength_n it_o be_v youthful_a and_o vigorous_a i_o know_v that_o other_o have_v different_a notion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o learned_a 1._o daille_n express_o say_v christianity_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o himself_o soon_o after_o partly_o retract_v this_o assertion_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a endowment_n before_o name_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o manhood_n and_o perfection_n and_o because_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a far_o exceed_v what_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o reckon_v all_o christian_n since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v but_o puny_a christian_n but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o suffrage_n to_o this_o yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o a_o man_n right_o consider_v thing_n he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o splendid_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a occasion_n of_o they_o christianity_n want_v at_o its_o first_o rise_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_n by_o such_o wonderful_a method_n and_o expedient_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n now_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v vanish_v the_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a standard_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a man_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v that_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o christianity_n the_o oeconomy_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n and_o we_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a help_n when_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o more_o regular_a and_o ordinary_a method_n be_v use_v the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulge_v among_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o they_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o serve_v we_o though_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n likewise_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o be_v before_o i_o do_v not_o say_v miracle_n be_v so_o crease_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o wrought_v again_o for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v indefinite_o promise_v in_o mark_n 16._o 17._o it_o may_v still_o remain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exert_v on_o occasion_n viz._n when_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o that_o more_o perfect_a one_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o erect_v of_o which_o perhaps_o god_n may_v enable_v his_o servant_n
in_o order_n to_o the_o complete_a enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_v wonder_n but_o at_o present_a this_o way_n of_o divine_a attestation_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o christian_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n with_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a at_o present_a nay_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o our_o condition_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 20._o 29._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v i._n e._n their_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a and_o eligible_a state_n to_o believe_v without_o such_o forcible_a and_o violent_a mean_n than_o with_o they_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o mention_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o appearance_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v common_a but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o this_o very_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o attestation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o truth_n in_o this_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o give_v we_o that_o former_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a state_n now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divine_a admonitor_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a stand_a rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o we_o and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v alter_v and_o improve_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o head_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian._n we_o can_v frame_v right_a thought_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o model_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o careful_o observe_v the_o several_a degree_n and_o various_a modification_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o general_a dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a scene_n of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v under_o at_o present_a differ_v much_o from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o early_a age_n of_o christianism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v now_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v some_o sober_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o this_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o face_n of_o administration_n at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o and_o thence_o they_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o but_o this_o be_v not_o right_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o change_n be_v by_o the_o particular_a superintendency_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o supreme_a director_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n in_o part_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v the_o particular_a division_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n we_o be_v under_o and_o let_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o promote_v and_o hasten_v the_o next_o and_o better_a one_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n medes_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v the_o â—â—ird_n and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o state_n by_o show_v that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christianity_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 28._o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o single_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o whole_a body_n of_o every_o individual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o church_n in_o general_a shall_v huge_o increase_v and_o be_v exceed_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o gradual_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o age_n but_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o this_o proficiency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o explain_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v noâ—_n and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n that_o i_o haâ—e_v express_v this_o matter_n by_o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n he_o hold_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o
every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o jew_n plough_v not_o their_o ground_n but_o feed_v upon_o what_o come_v up_o of_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o singular_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o to_o god_n particular_a blessing_n on_o that_o people_n 2._o every_o new_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n be_v another_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o its_o appearance_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o observe_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o the_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v it_o several_a day_n or_o night_n from_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o festival_n will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o express_a institution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o observe_v this_o feast_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5_o 18_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 31._o prov._n 7._o 20._o isa._n 1._o 13._o &_o 66._o 23._o that_o they_o keep_v this_o day_n in_o a_o festival_n manner_n on_o these_o hebrew_n calends_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n people_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8._o 4._o or_o follow_v any_o other_o work_v of_o their_o ordinary_a call_v 3._o the_o pesacâ—_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passâ—ver_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n of_o the_o month_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o month_n two_o way_n viz._n either_o according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a year_n which_o be_v for_o contract_n and_o business_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o end_v it_o with_o elul_a or_o august_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a account_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o keep_v their_o feast_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la exod._n 13._o 4._o call_v also_o nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2._o 1._o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n and_o conclude_v with_o adar_n or_o february_n this_o account_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o moses_n time_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abâ—b_fw-la for_o it_o have_v these_o two_o name_n it_o be_v call_v nisan_fw-la from_o nus_n fugit_fw-la from_o the_o israelite_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v the_o jewish_a hegira_n it_o be_v call_v abib_fw-la because_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n denote_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o corn_n begin_v to_o ripen_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n begin_v in_o this_o first_o month_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o month_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v be_v the_o seven_o in_o civil_a account_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o first_o month_n by_o god_n command_n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o solemn_a feast_n begin_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o this_o month_n and_o last_v till_o the_o 21_o i._o e._n seven_o day_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o feast_n viz._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o follow_a day_n the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o passover_n they_o use_v to_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o to_o look_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n about_o their_o house_n to_o see_v if_o any_o old_a leaven_a bread_n be_v scatter_v there_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v and_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d and_o spare_v the_o israelite_n first-born_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n wonderful_a bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o feast_n there_o be_v a_o high_a design_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o how_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n prefigure_v christ_n so_o here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o jewish_a passover_n do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v take_v then_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o this_o word_n passover_n be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n viz._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o represent_v the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n of_o that_o term_n but_o it_o be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o israelite_n representation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n transition_n exod._n 12._o 11._o for_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o that_o solemnity_n deut._n 16._o 4._o last_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v and_o eat_v 2_o chrâ—â—_n 35._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o christ_n our_o passover_n i._n e._n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o passover_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a passover_n 5._o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o thus_o brief_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lâ—mâ—_n it_o prefigure_v something_o to_o come_v that_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o another_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a lamb_n that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o quick_a fancy_n and_o a_o nimble_a invention_n to_o make_v more_o resemblance_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v these_o two_o agree_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n have_v compose_v entire_a tractless_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o sober_a mind_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o exâ—dus_fw-la where_o you_o read_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a passâ—ver_n and_o where_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o observance_n belong_v to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shaâ—â—_n takâ—_n to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o lamb_n than_o be_v make_v choice_a oâ—_n for_o the_o passâ—ver_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n iâ—â—us_n be_v prefigure_v for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 29_o 36._o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o ten_o time_n at_o leaâ—â—_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n he_o be_v innocent_a mâ—â—k_n patient_n and_o obedient_a therefore_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v â—s_n a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o she_o 〈…〉_z be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o thus_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o lamb._n but_o every_o lamb_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o have_v these_o three_o condition_n and_o qualification_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o signal_o point_v â—oâ—th_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n oâ—_n all_o mankind_n that_o be_v sinless_a for_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o himself_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o
pagan_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o carry_v of_o their_o ark._n every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o sacred_a work_n yea_o they_o choose_v person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o to_o execute_v this_o worthy_a office_n thus_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o employment_n and_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a race_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a 6._o both_o sort_n of_o ark_n agree_v in_o their_o use_n and_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v the_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o idol_n as_o the_o pagan_n ark_n hold_v their_o magical_a instrument_n diabolical_a utensil_n and_o profane_a knack_n and_o trumpery_n even_o so_o and_o just_a so_o god_n appoint_v his_o ark_n to_o hold_v and_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n the_o very_a expose_v these_o particular_n be_v i_o think_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o second_o parallel_n be_v between_o the_o egyptian_a image_n and_o the_o cherubim_n 1._o say_v he_o those_o image_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n among_o that_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n god_n people_n know_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a and_o august_n than_o the_o cherubinical_a image_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o egypt_n be_v general_o make_v of_o gold_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o the_o same_o costly_a matter_n 3._o the_o egyptian_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o their_o image_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n look_v towards_o the_o cherubin_n whenever_o they_o pray_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o the_o egyptian_a image_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o after_o which_o example_n god_n place_v his_o royal_a seat_n or_o throne_n between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o give_v forth_o answer_n to_o moses_n whenever_o he_o come_v to_o consult_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 5._o the_o image_n of_o those_o pagan_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a shape_n and_o do_v not_o resemble_v any_o one_o animal_n thus_o the_o cherubin_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v miscellaneous_a image_n make_v up_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 6._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o bear_v their_o image_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o great_a pomp._n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o follow_v this_o practice_n whence_o we_o read_v that_o they_o liâ—ted_v the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n among_o the_o people_n with_o great_a ovation_n and_o sign_n of_o rejoice_v these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o make_v up_o the_o two_o parallel_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v invert_v i._n e._n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v god_n ark_n that_o their_o image_n be_v a_o ap_n of_o the_o cherubin_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o laudable_a work_n but_o the_o have_v take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v punctual_o observant_a of_o every_o little_a idolatrous_a riâ—e_n of_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n he_o make_v the_o true_a god_n most_o diligent_o and_o precise_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o world_n whether_o this_o be_v doctrine_n become_v a_o christian_a theologer_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a and_o considerate_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v law_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptians_n and_o other_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a author_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o very_a semblance_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o any_o such_o practice_n and_o yet_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o law_n exact_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o gentile_n throughout_o his_o whole_a second_o book_n this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o gentile_a rite_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n enjoin_v those_o law_n because_o they_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pagan_a right_n and_o usage_n yet_o in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n he_o as_o well_o as_o maimonides_n scaliger_n hottinger_n and_o other_o assert_n that_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o zabiism_n i._n e._n they_o be_v give_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n especial_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o zabii_n that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n and_o arabian_n yea_o and_o egyptian_n who_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v most_o know_v in_o moses_n time_n but_o you_o may_v wonder_v to_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a asserter_n of_o this_o notion_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o god_n in_o the_o institute_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o those_o zabii_n and_o design_o make_v his_o law_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o what_o strange_a notion_n be_v these_o god_n institute_v divers_a rite_n meâ—ely_o and_o pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v antipode_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o worship_n yet_o he_o appoint_v several_a other_o rite_n and_o observance_n and_o strict_o command_v his_o people_n to_o use_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v such_o rite_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o practice_v sundry_a of_o their_o rite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o relapse_n into_o idolatry_n what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o zabii_n and_o likewise_o that_o god_n take_v these_o heathen_n for_o his_o pattern_n and_o give_v his_o people_n several_a commandment_n mere_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o usage_n be_v it_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o god_n forbid_v and_o abhor_v the_o gentile_a practice_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n appoint_v his_o people_n several_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v yea_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_a rite_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o this_o author_n express_o assert_n he_o have_v no_o where_o satisfy_v these_o difficulty_n and_o reconcile_v these_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gain_v belief_n among_o understanding_n considerate_a perâ—â—ns_n but_o be_v warm_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o keep_v on_o with_o full_a career_n and_o attempt_n to_o show_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o many_o custom_n profane_a and_o diabolical_a be_v take_v into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o god_n he_o translate_n they_o from_o satan_n service_n to_o his_o own_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o three_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o with_o those_o old_a rite_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v serve_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n turn_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v there_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o impure_a practice_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n in_o short_a he_o maintain_v no_o other_o than_o this_o throughout_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n that_o god_n rake_v up_o all_o the_o vain_a ludicrous_a superstitious_a impure_a obscene_a irreligious_a impious_a profane_a idolatrous_a execrable_a magical_a devilish_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v and_o afterward_o constant_o use_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a gentile_n the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o patch_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o people_n if_o you_o can_v credit_v this_o and_o you_o must_v credit_v it_o if_o you_o assent_n to_o what_o that_o author_n propound_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o your_o belief_n and_o assent_n nay_o he_o will_v make_v one_o of_o
the_o true_a say_v he_o they_o be_v fabulous_a poet_n and_o dissent_v philosopher_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gentilism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a whereas_o the_o doctor_n and_o author_n of_o christianity_n be_v prophet_n divine_o inspire_v and_o those_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v design_o show_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o again_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o maintain_v that_o toto_fw-la the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n preach_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o neâ—_n and_o strange_a thing_n more_o particular_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o augustin_n other_o father_n christianity_n be_v on_o foot_n always_o in_o the_o woâ—ld_n it_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o redeem_v and_o save_v of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o religion_n be_v in_o be_v present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o and_o ever_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o viz._n by_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n indeed_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o gospel-dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n second_o though_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n agree_v with_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o mosaic_a and_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v say_v by_o 8._o st._n john_n to_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n and_o yet_o a_o nâ—w_a one_o so_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o former_a now_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a i._n e._n that_o it_o differ_v on_o several_a account_n from_o the_o former_a one_o 1._o it_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o authâ—r_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v another_o author_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n i._n e._n he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v new_a and_o peculiar_a on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o now_o appear_v in_o human_a shape_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispensation_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o it_o be_v 69._o bare_o style_v so_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o 5._o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o man_n ibid._n the_o human_a dispensation_n 44._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o manhood_n 46._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n 46._o the_o glorious_a save_v dispensation_n brief_o not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v and_o condescend_v to_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n â—or_a the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o use_v the_o word_n oeconomia_fw-la in_o this_o emphatical_a way_n as_o hilary_n in_o his_o 9th_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n 65._o introduce_v the_o half_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ._n and_o you_o may_v further_a remark_n that_o this_o word_n be_v very_o singular_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o father_n use_v it_o in_o that_o way_n he_o call_v this_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o dispense_v and_o exert_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n call_v the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a time_n the_o apostle_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 25._o and_o bare_o a_o dispensation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o dispensation_n and_o suidas_n the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a one_o and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o dispensation_n because_o now_o be_v the_o actual_a perform_v and_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o foretell_v and_o promise_v under_o the_o other_o oeconomic_v the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 17._o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o present_a tense_n the_o jewish_a dispensation_n look_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v afterwards_o but_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n look_v backward_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o finish_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o saint_n since_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v already_o come_v there_o be_v this_o different_a aspect_n in_o these_o dispensation_n 3._o the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a they_o abound_v with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o present_v we_o with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a undertake_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v obscure_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o that_o proposition_n of_o st._n peter_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o wâ—_n must_v be_v save_v be_v no_o less_o true_a before_o the_o birth_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o reveal_v as_o it_o be_v since_o god_n lead_v israel_n by_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o shadow_n mystical_a and_o dark_a representation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v undiscernible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o search_v into_o they_o and_o who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o gross_a and_o inferior_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n among_o they_o who_o see_v through_o these_o shadow_n and_o grasp_v at_o the_o very_a substance_n they_o can_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n understand_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o perfect_a notice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a delineat_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a portray_v of_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o law_n waâ—_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o the_o mosaic_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o you_o will_v find_v truth_n oppose_v to_o typâ—s_n and_o figure_n in_o dan._n 7._o 16_o 19_o heb._n 8._o 2._o &_o 9_o 24._o truth_n than_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o truth_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n but_o to_o type_n and_o
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n p._n 417._o chap._n xv._n all_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o christian_a one_o voice_n the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n vision_n dream_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 7._o 14._o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n it_o be_v show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o something_o in_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n birth_n prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n life_n and_o action_n other_o that_o refer_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n some_o that_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n other_o more_o general_a prediction_n concern_v he_o several_a prophetic_a passage_n concern_v the_o branch_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o two_o zacharies_n agree_v the_o jew_n objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v answer_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v universal_a peace_n answer_v a_o three_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o promise_a time_n answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o remove_v by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n other_o extravagant_a fancy_n concern_v the_o messâ—as_n cause_v by_o their_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n come_v the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 457._o chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n tâ—ey_v propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n p._n 491._o chap._n xvii_o the_o wonderful_a prevail_a and_o spread_v of_o christianity_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o catalogue_n of_o know_v and_o learned_a pagan_n in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n that_o abandon_v gentilism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o philosophy_n example_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o nation_n example_n of_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n especial_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a insist_v upon_o and_o show_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n particular_a inference_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o assent_n tâ—_n the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o more_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a dispenpensation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 3._o learn_v â—ence_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n this_o enlarge_v upon_o 4._o if_o we_o live_v not_o suitable_o to_o this_o dispensation_n our_o doom_n will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o under_o the_o forego_n oeconomy_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o last_o dispensation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o word_n be_v full_o expound_v this_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n the_o last_o time_n the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a dispensation_n p._n 534._o chap._n xviii_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o apostle_n know_v little_a concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o acts._n some_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v particular_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o obligatory_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n many_o observe_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o the_o youth_n or_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n describe_v the_o cessation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n argue_v the_o progress_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n no_o part_n of_o this_o subordinate_a dispensation_n the_o non-appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n p._n 585._o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a
it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o do_v infernal_a spirit_n 111._o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o here_o first_o we_o must_v grapple_v with_o the_o tenacious_a and_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o his_o dispensation_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o i_o must_v prove_v therefore_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v null_v abrogate_a and_o superannuated_a we_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a one_o which_o make_v judaism_n proper_o and_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a administration_n the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v observe_v still_o but_o then_o they_o oblige_v not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v good_a rule_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n practicable_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o no_o long_o in_o a_o body_n that_o law_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o that_o polity_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o they_o foolish_o dream_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o people_n not_o proper_a for_o all_o country_n but_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a meridian_n only_o and_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n that_o people_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v afterward_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o three_o law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o let_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o suggest_v to_o we_o a_o right_a notion_n concern_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a influence_n and_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a lâ—w_n be_v receive_v by_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o may_v hint_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v down_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o public_o and_o audible_o give_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o so_o private_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n it_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a kind_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o or_o not_o according_a as_o its_o rule_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o people_n chief_o consist_v which_o i_o be_o engage_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o present_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o evangelical_n one_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o main_a point_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n 1._o that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o enlarge_n religion_n and_o of_o extend_v the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o worship_v there_o thrice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o messias_n come_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o to_o meet_v there_o at_o solemn_a feast_n jerusalem_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o worshipper_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o judea_n but_o that_o he_o design_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v no_o where_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa._n 19_o 19_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n therefore_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n oblation_n be_v to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 56._o 7._o mark_v 11._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o isa._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o isa._n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o find_v that_o stranger_n and_o eunuch_n person_n uncapable_a by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n of_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 66._o where_o after_o it_o be_v plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n take_v from_o the_o
and_o imperfect_a delineation_n of_o that_o complete_a frame_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o introduce_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v all_o along_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o its_o external_a rite_n tend_v to_o this_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v adumbrate_v the_o gospel_n that_o that_o oeconomy_n shall_v prefigure_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v be_v but_o temporary_a the_o legal_a pedagogy_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v disannule_v for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o law_n because_o as_o it_o commence_v upon_o reason_n so_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abolish_v also_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o type_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o foresignify_v christ_n and_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o benefit_n the_o former_a mystical_a representation_n and_o figure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o period_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repeal_v and_o reverse_v those_o law_n especial_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n miracle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n but_o to_o close_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o such_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v in_o john_n 4._o 21_o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o first_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o cancel_v of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o give_v direction_n chief_o concern_v the_o temple-worship_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confine_v to_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o worship_v or_o to_o mount_n ephraim_n in_o samaria_n where_o shiloh_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n rest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ioshua_n time_n till_o samuel_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v afterward_o bring_v and_o at_o length_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n exclusive_o shall_v man_n worship_n god_n but_o every_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v worshipper_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a service_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o which_o do_v yet_o further_o evacuate_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o mere_a shadow_n and_o type_n which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a thus_o he_o plain_o erase_n and_o abolish_v the_o mosaic_a service_n and_o call_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n the_o true_a worshipper_n again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o downright_a repeal_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o want_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o abrogation_n as_o in_o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o i._n e._n the_o legal_a and_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a here_o be_v a_o express_a disannul_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v render_v viz._n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a power_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v man_n life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o formal_o repeal_v in_o heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v near_o to_o vanish_v certain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o abrogate_a and_o in_o 9_o another_o plâ—ce_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sincere_a do_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n service_n he_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n or_o rather_o our_o saviour_n word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o i_o e._n the_o messiah_n abolish_v the_o judaical_a service_n that_o the_o may_v set_v up_o and_o perpetuate_v the_o evangelical_n one_o it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o long_o question_v whether_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n those_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o come_v they_o be_v make_v void_a null_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v at_o their_o funeral_n or_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n on_o that_o occasion_n here_o be_v ash_n to_o ash_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n a_o fatal_a period_n put_v to_o the_o judaical_a rite_n the_o law_n inter_v and_o entomb_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o ash_n a_o new_a and_o a_o more_o noble_a dispensation_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v null_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v according_o null_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o i_o have_v in_o a_o more_o remote_a manner_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o now_o i_o will_v approach_v near_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n christ_n succeed_v moses_n the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v on_o good_a ground_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o dispensation_n will_v acquit_v itself_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evidence_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o create_v a_o humane_a faith_n the_o second_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o we_o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o humane_a testimony_n i._n e._n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v be_v either_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n or_o both_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n relate_v to_o
be_v concern_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n even_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v this_o sense_n be_v interest_v as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n passion_n and_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v meet_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o occurrence_n thus_o our_o sense_n have_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v about_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v viz._n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o come_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o â—ear_a witness_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o all_o these_o way_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o manifest_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o preach_v we_o proclaim_v we_o testify_v we_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n by_o not_o allow_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v convey_v for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n especial_o hear_v and_o see_v nay_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o evidence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o attain_v to_o truth_n unless_o god_n communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v that_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v right_o dispose_v viz._n when_o the_o organ_n be_v sound_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_o qualify_v and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n due_o proportion_v be_v deceive_v if_o when_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o must_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n delude_v we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v impair_v into_o this_o blasphemy_n must_v they_o needs_o run_v who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n give_v we_o by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a ear_n or_o eye-witness_n and_o so_o no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a than_o all_o the_o passage_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o hear_v or_o see_v those_o thing_n in_o short_a if_o our_o sense_n be_v false_a the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o unless_o god_n have_v give_v man_n sense_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n likewise_o who_o attest_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o live_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n andâ—_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o certain_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o attest_v be_v true_a or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v chief_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o know_v what_o they_o relate_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n or_o child_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o senseless_a they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v as_o good_a as_o other_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v object_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o general_a cognizance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v themselves_o thorough_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n other_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o they_o report_v and_o sometime_o both_o or_o else_o they_o certain_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o other_o who_o see_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n what_o st._n luke_n profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o evangâ—lical_n and_o apostolical_a writer_n they_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o luke_n 1._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n two_o of_o they_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v person_n particular_o choose_v out_o by_o christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o some_o have_v infer_v from_o act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o forename_a person_n be_v such_o they_o live_v with_o their_o master_n and_o be_v theodoret._n present_a at_o his_o miracle_n and_o see_v what_o they_o write_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o especial_o be_v make_v more_o than_o ordinary_o conscious_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o action_n and_o be_v his_o familiar_a and_o intimate_v the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o they_o inhabit_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o same_o region_n where_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o act_v they_o herodotus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a age_n and_o afar_o off_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o make_v their_o relation_n to_o be_v suspect_v sometime_o but_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v easy_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v with_o matth._n iâ—rom_n that_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o see_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o they_o be_v not_o within_o their_o own_o sight_n or_o hear_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v what_o they_o write_v from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n st._n mark_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n action_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o concern_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o doctrine_n life_n
be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o bold_a impostor_n who_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v his_o come_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v past_a but_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o they_o from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v away_o for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v and_o besot_v and_o have_v abandon_v their_o reason_n who_o be_v most_o palpable_o erroneous_a in_o chronology_n and_o history_n as_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v show_v and_o who_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o apparent_o delude_v no_o sure_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o mind_n what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 12._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n can_v endure_v now_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n look_v into_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n arrival_n reckon_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o see_v that_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o they_o anatbematize_v all_o that_o undertake_v to_o compute_v they_o they_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o curious_o inquire_v into_o they_o may_v lex_fw-la perish_v but_o the_o curse_n will_v rather_o light_v upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o wilful_o discern_v not_o the_o time_n we_o may_v then_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n cavil_n evasion_n and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v fast_o our_o proposition_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v real_o fulfil_v yea_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o jew_n not_o believe_v these_o prophecy_n be_v accomplise_v for_o it_o be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o as_o 38._o one_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v one_o great_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n we_o have_v abundant_a reason_n then_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o this_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v concern_v christ_n four_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o many_o other_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o some_o two_o thousand_o and_o some_o a_o thousand_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh._n now_o our_o argument_n run_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n before_o foretold_a to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o foretell_v therefore_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v effectual_o do_v it_o for_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o rational_a person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n thus_o you_o see_v christianity_n be_v found_v on_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n we_o find_v particular_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n malachi_n and_o matthew_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o as_o we_o can_v but_o do_v because_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n be_v come_v for_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a demonstration_n of_o this_o grand_a point_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n whereupon_o it_o will_v irrefragable_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o introduce_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n want_v not_o divine_a attestation_n chap._n xvi_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ._n what_o those_o basket_n be_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o fragment_n christ_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o men._n he_o do_v other_o miraculous_a work_n the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n exert_v many_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o answer_v five_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n counterfeit_v and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o seven_o peculiar_a circumstance_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n a_o objection_n from_o mark_n 11._o 14._o answer_v several_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o christ_n curse_v the_o â—arren_a figtree_n another_o objection_n from_o mat._n 8._o 30._o answer_v two_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a a_o reply_n to_o the_o several_a cavil_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o account_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o some_o pagan_n especial_o vespasian_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n it_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o thâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o several_a account_n three_o miracle_n be_v another_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n here_o i_o will_v first_o set_v before_o you_o the_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a miracle_n three_o i_o will_v show_v that_o these_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o i_o may_v mention_v his_o conception_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o virgin_n both_o which_o be_v miraculous_a and_o i_o may_v recount_v how_o he_o be_v usher_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o personal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o first_o he_o exert_v be_v at_o galilee_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o can_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 4._o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n also_o think_v good_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o divine_a power_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o guest_n with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n then_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o his_o miracle_n we_o read_v that_o about_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o drink_v he_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n for_o when_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o want_v food_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n at_o which_o time_n seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v mat._n 15._o 34._o at_o another_o time_n he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o after_o all_o twelve_o basket_n full_o remain_v of_o fragment_n mat._n 14._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a miracle_n to_o those_o
whether_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o god_n or_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n either_o of_o their_o steadfastness_n or_o their_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o st._n panl_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o last_o word_n lie_v wonder_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n for_o as_o this_o may_v be_v one_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o though_o the_o action_n they_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v real_a and_o true_a though_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n because_o thereby_o the_o devil_n impoâ—â—th_v on_o man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n or_o because_o these_o wonder_n be_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n to_o maintain_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o seem_v only_o although_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o grand_a impostor_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n but_o he_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v which_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o either_o exceed_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o or_o else_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n deception_n of_o sight_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o be_v only_o seem_v miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o though_o evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v thing_n prodigious_a and_o strange_a yet_o they_o can_v work_v true_a miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v something_o above_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o god_n alone_o can_v alter_v this_o establish_a order_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o no_o creature_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n can_v only_o change_v it_o he_o that_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v alter_v the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v god_n alone_o dâ—th_v greâ—â—_n wonder_n psal._n 136._o 4._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n whole_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a miracle_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o we_o call_v miracle_n be_v real_o such_o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o true_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o heal_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n though_o in_o themselves_o incurable_a feed_v thousand_o with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o more_o than_o be_v first_o provide_v restore_v people_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a and_o create_v agent_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o peculiar_a circumstance_n as_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o 1._o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o do_v their_o miracle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a christ_n cure_v some_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o other_o by_o prayer_n and_o invoke_v of_o his_o father_n other_o by_o a_o mere_a touch_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o leper_n mat._n 8._o 3._o other_o by_o their_o only_a touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a mat._n 14._o 36._o multitude_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n with_o a_o bare_a word_n yea_o with_o a_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n only_o say_v to_o she_o maid_n arise_v luke_n 8._o 54._o he_o cure_v a_o noble_a man_n son_n so_o likewise_o a_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d son_n at_o a_o distance_n john_n 4._o 46._o mat._n 8._o 5._o which_o can_v not_o be_v with_o application_n of_o medicine_n or_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n other_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o sometime_o as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n macerate_v with_o hospital_n and_o also_o bid_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloe_n the_o ten_o leper_n be_v not_o present_o heal_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o find_v their_o cure_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o shed_v tear_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v without_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n without_o any_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o observance_n without_o either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a application_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o no_o imposture_n for_o these_o latter_a be_v always_o do_v with_o ceremony_n and_o pomp_n with_o strange_a word_n and_o as_o strange_a gesture_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o evident_a not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o so_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o cheat_n and_o forgery_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v most_o certain_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v subtle_a enemy_n about_o they_o who_o be_v busy_a in_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o action_n when_o christ_n cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n it_o be_v at_o a_o public_a meeting_n at_o the_o great_a feast_n luke_n 4._o 33._o he_o dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 11._o 45._o the_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n before_o the_o multitude_n mat._n 9_o 8._o the_o widow_n son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o much_o people_n luke_n 7._o 12_o and_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v public_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o spectator_n and_o observer_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o these_o neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n be_v want_v to_o find_v out_o the_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o st._n mattâ—â—w_n whilst_o yet_o the_o person_n be_v alive_a upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o whilst_o innumerable_a person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v survive_v 3._o whereas_o one_o or_o two_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o impostor_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o few_o wonder_n they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v that_o christ_n cure_v uâ—ry_o many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o chance_n beside_o when_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o do_v they_o in_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n for_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o discover_v it_o 4._o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o only_o many_o and_o various_a but_o often_o repeat_v and_o do_v several_a time_n over_o both_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v those_o extraordinary_a thing_n daily_o and_o one_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v another_o which_o give_v we_o further_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a for_o then_o by_o frequent_a reiterate_v they_o
they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o 5._o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o judea_n only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v what_o miracle_n they_o exert_v in_o several_a country_n where_o they_o go_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v visit_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impostor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v own_v and_o approve_v of_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 6._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o whereas_o 2._o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hold_v not_o long_a 7._o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o control_v and_o check_v by_o any_o great_a as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v by_o moses_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o magician_n can_v not_o plague_v man_n and_o cattle_n with_o boil_n they_o can_v not_o restore_v the_o water_n to_o their_o former_a quality_n though_o they_o can_v gather_v the_o frog_n together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v they_o they_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v the_o miracle_n of_o flea_n and_o louse_n though_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o serpent_n blood_n and_o frog_n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n the_o devil_n be_v overpower_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o moses_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o countermand_v they_o and_o to_o baffle_v their_o delusion_n they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o moses_n rod_n devour_v they_o i._n e_o moses's_fw-fr true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o magician_n counterfeit_a one_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o countermand_v they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v real_a miracle_n thus_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n again_o these_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o end_n and_o design_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o exert_v they_o first_o true_a miracle_n be_v always_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v wrought_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o a_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n teach_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n for_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a never_o contradict_v the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o miracle_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v appeal_v christ_n say_v the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 36._o but_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v ascertain_v ourselves_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v do_v to_o attest_v a_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o contradict_v no_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n nor_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o place_n true_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o confirm_v and_o abet_v sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o or_o in_o any_o one_o else_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o from_o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o god_n some_o time_n permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o his_o people_n so_o the_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n viz._n if_o the_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o entice_v person_n to_o gâ—_n after_o other_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v intend_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v for_o attest_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n unless_o they_o also_o uphold_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o procure_v food_n for_o multitude_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o famish_v he_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a he_o eject_v troublesome_a devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n he_o relieve_v the_o most_o impotent_a and_o distress_a but_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o impostor_n be_v rather_o harmful_a than_o advantageous_a it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n what_o be_v partly_o suggest_v before_o that_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o nature_n again_o they_o bring_v up_o frog_n but_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o of_o impostor_n that_o if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o harmful_a yet_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o fit_a only_a to_o entertain_v fond_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o his_o â—ursing_v the_o figtree_a mark_v â—1_n 14._o and_o his_o send_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n into_o the_o gaderens_n swine_n mat._n 8._o 30._o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a act_n figure_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n some_o indeed_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v do_v thiâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o blast_v the_o tree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v be_v come_v but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v with_o other_o the_o year_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a for_o fig_n but_o this_o tree_n bear_v nothing_o but_o leave_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n deal_v thus_o with_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o objection_n vanish_v for_o who_o will_v be_v concern_v at_o the_o witâ—â—ring_n of_o a_o barren_a tree_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a that_o of_o 9_o episcopius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fig_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o figs._n a_o harmony_n learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v this_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o christ_n look_v for_o fig_n and_o yet_o say_v thâ—_n time_n of_o figâ—_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n but_o though_o judâ—â—_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a country_n and_o have_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n different_a from_o other_o soil_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v figtree_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o fruit._n beside_o if_o this_o tree_n bear_v fig_n as_o the_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o
all_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a purpose_n they_o be_v plain_a honest_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o vain_a gloty_n and_o applause_n for_o credit_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n arrogance_n or_o ostentation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o followed_z christ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o person_n who_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n be_v just_a and_o charitable_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o exact_a conversation_n whereas_o false_a boaster_n of_o miracle_n be_v infamous_a for_o some_o vice_n or_o other_o and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v cheat_n thus_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n thus_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n magician_n antichrist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impostor_n and_o those_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n of_o christianity_n thus_o you_o may_v know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lie_v and_o forgery_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v also_o correct_v the_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o have_v defame_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o so_o afterward_o porphyrius_n celsus_n hierocles_n trypho_n julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o boggle_v at_o it_o but_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o malicious_o calumniate_v they_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o constant_o affirm_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n wrought_v those_o great_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_a art_n or_o other_o of_o they_o to_o mitigate_v this_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o cabalistick_a art_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n point_n accent_n number_n name_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o human_n by_o this_o all_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o elisha_n do_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n include_v in_o they_o all_o propriety_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a can_v tell_v all_o thing_n by_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v effectual_a to_o produce_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o name_n christ_n they_o say_v do_v all_o his_o miracle_n the_o calumny_n of_o pagan_n against_o christ_n miracle_n be_v something_o like_o this_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o 1._o ancient_a writer_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o perform_v all_o by_o clandestine_v art_n that_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o name_n of_o some_o powerful_a angel_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a rite_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o miracle_n celsus_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o origen_n against_o he_o attribute_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n to_o magic_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v magical_a book_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n julian_n declare_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a magician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o art_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n book_n 3_o &_o 9_o vaninus_n pomponatius_n cardan_n and_o other_o atheistical_o dispose_v impeach_v not_o christ_n of_o diabolical_a magic_n for_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v no_o god_n deny_v all_o devil_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o natural_a magic_n some_o impute_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o their_o exalt_a fancy_n thus_o avicenna_n a_o great_a arabian_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o intense_a think_v operate_v all_o at_o other_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o christ_n wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heavenly_a position_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n or_o of_o precious_a stone_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a temper_n of_o his_o body_n make_v to_o heal_v that_o be_v his_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o some_o particular_a ferment_n the_o effluvia_fw-la whereof_o restore_v the_o temperament_n of_o debilitate_a part_n envigorate_v the_o blood_n dissipate_v all_o heterogeneous_a ferment_n and_o so_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v but_o any_o unbiased_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a fetch_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o atheism_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n surpass_v all_o finite_a power_n not_o only_o that_o of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o above_o but_o against_o nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o create_v be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o diabolical_a magic_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v answer_v they_o long_o ago_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v mat._n 12._o 25_o 26._o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o his_o action_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o satan_n will_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o ruin_v himself_o which_o certain_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beside_o magical_a cure_n and_o other_o such_o operation_n be_v always_o do_v with_o charm_n and_o spell_n with_o the_o use_n of_o herb_n and_o drug_n with_o much_o ceremony_n and_o ridiculous_a word_n and_o action_n but_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v effect_v without_o any_o of_o these_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o perform_v which_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v no_o magical_a prize_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o diabolical_a wonder_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o such_o be_v our_o bless_a master_n and_o such_o be_v his_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v from_o a_o diabolical_a power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o wonder_n by_o familiarity_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o curse_a daemon_n will_v never_o help_v and_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n and_o cavil_n scarce_o even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o person_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o miracle_n deserve_v any_o reply_n all_o sober_a man_n who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o even_o of_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr as_o a_o mere_a shame_n as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o constellation_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o star_n to_o walk_v safe_o upon_o the_o wave_n be_v assertion_n that_o be_v
the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n although_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n as_o tryph._n one_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n send_v out_o their_o emissary_n and_o those_o of_o no_o mean_a ability_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v people_n against_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n and_o all_o impiety_n yet_o this_o have_v but_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o several_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a jew_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o count_v foolishness_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o witty_a orator_n and_o skilfule_a artist_n for_o the_o art_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n be_v at_o their_o height_n when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v when_o christ_n come_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o hearty_o espouse_v it_o these_o man_n who_o be_v of_o considerable_a learning_n and_o part_n quit_v their_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n and_o free_o embrace_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o early_a trophy_n of_o the_o victorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o luke_n the_o physician_n zenas_n a_o learned_a 13._o advocate_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v indeed_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o our_o own_o learned_a annotatour_n have_v make_v it_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o that_o practise_v the_o primitive_a roman_a law_n which_o prevail_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v convert_v forthwith_o commit_v their_o book_n to_o the_o flame_n although_o they_o be_v value_v to_o be_v worth_a fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n i._n e._n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o a_o celebrate_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n at_o athens_n be_v 34._o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o st._n paul_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n report_v be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o athens_n the_o famous_a polycarp_n bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o pagan_a rite_n and_o resolute_o admit_v himself_o a_o disciple_n under_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o be_v deserve_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n with_o he_o i_o may_v rank_a ignatius_n who_o abandon_v his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o antioch_n who_o ancient_a and_o godly_a epistle_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v just_o vindicate_v by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a prelate_n some_o will_v rank_v here_o clement_a the_o roman_n who_o become_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manful_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o noble_a discovery_n of_o primitive_a action_n especial_o that_o rare_a piece_n of_o st._n peter_n life_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o i_o will_v step_v into_o the_o second_o century_n that_o most_o eminent_a and_o note_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n who_o submit_v at_o last_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a employment_n to_o rehearse_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o several_a heretic_n that_o confront_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n aristides_n a_o eloquent_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o present_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n athenagoras_n another_o excellent_a athenian_a philosopher_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o heathen_a learning_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o who_o bid_v adieu_n to_o his_o former_a heathenish_a life_n and_o institution_n undaunted_o maintain_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n of_o aâ—tioch_n be_v another_o convert_a philosopher_n and_o so_o be_v tatianus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o pagan_a religion_n write_v a_o excellent_a orationagainst_a the_o greek_n wherein_o he_o apologise_v for_o christianity_n and_o confute_v heathenism_n though_o he_o mingle_v some_o error_n with_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o pantanus_n who_o be_v afterward_o catechist_n at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o christian_a convert_n from_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v clement_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n endeavour_v by_o his_o write_n to_o promote_v that_o cause_n and_o according_o put_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o paganism_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o write_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a ethic_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_o convert_v christian_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d another_o treatise_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o matter_n make_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v the_o convert_v arrive_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o lay_v he_o down_o great_a and_o high_a rule_n with_o this_o worthy_a convert_n i_o will_v rank_a justin_n who_o as_o tryph._n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o family_n and_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n have_v be_v first_o a_o stoic_a than_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n afterward_o a_o pythagorean_n and_o pitch_v at_o length_n upon_o platonism_n and_o become_v a_o profess_a assertour_n of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o last_o a_o ancient_a christianâ—_n man_n he_o say_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o feel_v a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o that_o man_n discourse_n he_o find_v after_o all_o his_o tedious_a search_n and_o the_o long_a risque_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v run_v that_o christianity_n dialog_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a philosophy_n here_o he_o find_v certainty_n and_o profit_n which_o two_o thing_n he_o never_o meet_v with_o before_o hereupon_o he_o be_v studious_a to_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n write_v and_o admonitory_a piece_n to_o the_o greek_n against_o gentilism_n and_o two_o incomparable_a apology_n for_o christianity_n with_o a_o defence_n likewise_o of_o it_o against_o judaism_n in_o a_o dialogue_n with_o one_o trypho_n a_o jew_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o thence_o just_o purchase_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n and_o there_o mention_v cyprian_a who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o become_v the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o his_o write_n acquit_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o can_v never_o be_v express_v he_o manful_o wield_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o nâ—vatians_n and_o against_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v much_o and_o at_o last_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o must_v add_v tertullian_n a_o native_a of_o africa_n who_o of_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n commence_v a_o solid_a advocate_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v that_o tertullianus_n according_a to_o some_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v and_o have_v some_o consulta_fw-la of_o his_o set_n down_o there_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o observe_v his_o stile_n shall_v find_v many_o law-term_n as_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n or_o old_a roman_a lawyer_n though_o i_o know_v the_o learned_a grotius_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n deny_v it_o utter_o but_o against_o grotius_n i_o set_v eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o tertullian_n 2._o be_v most_o accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o use_v several_a forensick_a word_n and_o particular_o prescription_n which_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o quintilian_n ulpian_n and_o the_o pandect_n be_v the_o defendant_n reply_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n action_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v
not_o of_o human_a race_n and_o further_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o people_n endeavour_v in_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n reign_n to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n but_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n set_v they_o about_o that_o work_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n a_o earthquake_n shatter_v all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o fire_v flash_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v as_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o several_a 17._o christian_a writer_n but_o by_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o christian_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v not_o molest_v but_o finish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o flourish_v five_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n this_o jewish_a people_n now_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o priest_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v their_o tribe_n be_v confound_v their_o prophet_n be_v extinct_a they_o have_v no_o certain_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n no_o law_n no_o prince_n no_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v a_o despise_a and_o loathe_a people_n this_o can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o murder_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a poliâ—y_n and_o the_o miserable_a dispersion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o how_o they_o prosper_v above_o all_o other_o people_n 36._o they_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n say_v a_o historian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o diminish_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o arrive_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o since_o change_v and_o they_o have_v be_v through_o many_o age_n the_o remarkable_a example_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n such_o as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v tully_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v flac._n that_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o its_o be_v conquer_v and_o make_v tributary_n and_o by_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a servitude_n how_o dear_a it_o be_v to_o the_o go_n he_o speak_v this_o after_o his_o pagan_a manner_n but_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o give_v we_o this_o remark_n lib._n this_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o punishment_n have_v befall_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n upon_o christ_n for_o when_o at_o other_o time_n this_o people_n be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o never_o undergo_v that_o slavery_n beyond_o seventy_o year_n but_o now_o these_o person_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a offspring_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o choose_a people_n his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v for_o sixteen_o century_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o very_a offscowr_n of_o the_o world_n this_o utter_a extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o their_o reject_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n mensal_n two_o of_o their_o rabbi_n serious_o ponder_v this_o argument_n urge_v upon_o they_o by_o luther_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o day_n after_o baptize_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o total_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v never_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o for_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v his_o belove_a people_n so_o long_o and_o whole_o disow_v they_o be_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o let_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o they_o count_v judaism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o a_o false_a one_o so_o they_o reckon_v christianity_n to_o be_v in_o its_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o convince_a i_o think_v it_o be_v harsh_a and_o incredible_a that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v deal_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v this_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o throw_v down_o and_o even_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o they_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a man_n mind_n that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o people_n be_v thus_o confound_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n likewise_o that_o god_n send_v this_o severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o refuse_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o for_o their_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_a this_o holy_a one._n thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v attest_v and_o vouch_v by_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o oppose_v it_o vengeance_n have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o gather_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o never_o be_v holiness_n so_o strict_o urge_v as_o now_o never_o be_v there_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a as_o this_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o direct_v man_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n and_o afford_v they_o such_o joy_n and_o solace_n wherefore_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n a_o religion_n that_o so_o immediate_o lead_v to_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o since_o christianity_n do_v fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o particular_a when_o i_o undertake_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o firm_a basis_n of_o it_o these_o arâ—_n the_o testimonial_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n whereon_o we_o find_v this_o oeconomy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v i_o say_v no_o other_o because_o here_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o evidience_n christianity_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o certainty_n both_o of_o human_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o
here_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o write_n yea_o several_a great_a truth_n and_o weighty_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v mention_v and_o illustrate_v here_o which_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v thrice_o as_o many_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v be_v fraught_v with_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v less_o for_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o have_v those_o sublime_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o write_n abundant_o testify_v reveal_v and_o open_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostle_n know_v but_o little_a of_o which_o make_v his_o write_n more_o eligible_a and_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n can_v contradict_v it_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o undervalue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o be_v not_o design_o indict_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v this_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o this_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o and_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n and_o inferior_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a pitch_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n still_o remain_v they_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o mosaic_a rite_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v against_o all_o mosaic_a observance_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o st._n paul_n himself_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n use_v or_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n thus_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n but_o not_o â—itus_fw-la and_o so_o without_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o people_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n act_v 17._o 7._o &_o 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o they_o observe_v likewise_o the_o jewish_a one_o act_v 13._o 14_o 42._o &_o 16._o 13._o for_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o comply_v with_o some_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n though_o with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o find_v that_o two_o or_o three_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a act_v 15._o 28_o 29._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n here_o st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n apostles_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n determine_v what_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v do_v in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o touch_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o you_o may_v call_v these_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolic_a council_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o some_o observance_n those_o gentile_a convert_v may_v agree_v with_o they_o beside_o as_o 3._o one_o observe_v these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o forbid_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n chief_o observe_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v four_o grand_a mark_n of_o gentilism_n and_o therefore_o those_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o idolatrous_a especial_o as_o to_o fornication_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o this_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v but_o they_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o gentile_n think_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o usual_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o a_o hebâ—_n learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v polygamy_n a_o sort_n of_o fornication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o lawful_a and_o marry_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v he_o think_v here_o forbid_v likewise_o but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o what_o the_o synod_n decree_v here_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n not_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o fornication_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v here_o forbid_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o positive_a law_n among_o they_o against_o this_o though_o they_o have_v against_o adultery_n wherefore_o this_o practice_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n among_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o caution_v against_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o necessary_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o fornication_n only_o be_v so_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o that_o time_n and_o juncture_n necessary_a otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o not_o moral_o good_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v i_o say_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o christian_n yet_o to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o for_o that_o time_n only_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o urge_v some_o ceremonial_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unite_v both_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n abstain_v from_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o early_a prohibition_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o thus_o have_v the_o start_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v think_v it_o forbid_v something_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o that_o as_o it_o oblige_v before_o moses_n law_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n i_o will_v here_o suggest_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v there_o be_v ceremonial_a law_n and_o rite_n prescribe_v before_o moses_n that_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n under_o chrisâ—ianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o when_o this_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v this_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o
that_o person_n and_o against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o shall_v then_o expect_v his_o reign_n and_o here_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o foretell_v and_o particular_o describe_v with_o which_o be_v immediate_o join_v the_o 28._o gather_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o etc._n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o all_o the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o otherwise_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o strange_a draught_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o hint_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o syrian_a army_n which_o plague_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v may_v be_v mean_v here_o also_o for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 1._o double_a literal_a and_o even_o historical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o there_o be_v here_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n again_o the_o turk_n rise_v be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o chap._n 12._o v._n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o the_o turk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n the_o turkish_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v impair_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o general_a we_o find_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n with_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o vile_a miscreant_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o be_v signal_o so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v i_o say_v that_o that_o grand_a impostor_n be_v concern_v can_v we_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n this_o mahometan_a sect_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v possess_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o spread_v pest._n as_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 7._o dan._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o comment_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o natural_a be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o earth_n appliable_a to_o papal_a rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n i._n e._n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n v_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 25_o v._n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o v_o 21._o which_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_a writer_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o doom_n of_o this_o great_a speaker_n and_o warrior_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o v._n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 14._o concern_v the_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o frequent_o style_v himself_o so_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o can_v apply_v they_o either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o antiochus_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o empire_n but_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a and_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o that_o bloody_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v immediate_o succeed_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n but_o none_o have_v comprise_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o it_o in_o so_o few_o but_o full_a word_n as_o that_o reverend_a 55._o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o points_z at_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v will_v be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o present_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o overturn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sâ—tting_n up_o of_o christ_n universal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 10._o 7._o 12._o 15._o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o babylon_n i._n e._n rome_n be_v throw_v down_o rev._n 18._o 2._o 19_o 1_o 2_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v invisible_a that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o christian_a truth_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o peace_n among_o men._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o be_v signal_o foretell_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n concern_v future_a thing_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o come_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o grotius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o several_a such_o
it_o have_v travel_v westward_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o mr._n herbert_n have_v observe_v have_v observe_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o it_o â—ath_v cross_v the_o western_a ocean_n the_o american_n hear_v of_o christ._n we_o have_v a_o essay_n in_o those_o plantation_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o the_o true_a gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o new-found_a world_n and_o though_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v plant_v their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o with_o vast_a â—â—fusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o popery_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a religion_n afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o this_o western_a hemisphere_n and_o so_o in_o its_o direct_a way_n step_n into_o the_o east_n again_o and_o visit_v the_o island_n in_o the_o eastern_a sea_n and_o then_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n among_o the_o tartar_n indian_n chinoise_n persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o finish_v its_o circuit_n by_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o set_v out_o first_o of_o all_o thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n design_v for_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o i_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v convert_v but_o destroy_v iii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v another_o concomitant_a of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n by_o this_o conversion_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o general_n and_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v declare_v say_v 15._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v justify_v with_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o jew_n say_v 10._o another_o godly_a father_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o signal_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o several_a prosper_n other_o christian_a father_n though_o i_o find_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o they_o about_o this_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n judaea_n and_o there_o be_v fix_v again_o and_o build_v and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cels._n affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v st._n â—udaâ—os_fw-la chrysostom_n but_o tryph._n justin_n martyr_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v there_o to_o prove_v which_o they_o quote_v jer._n 25._o 5._o turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o 39_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v gog_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 23._o but_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n v_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o those_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o v_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o prediction_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o return_n under_o cyruâ—_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n because_o they_o have_v be_v captive_n since_o and_o banish_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n be_v never_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v and_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o isaiaâ—_n joel_n and_o zechariah_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n indeed_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o very_o credible_a that_o these_o poor_a vagabond_n shall_v recover_v again_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o inhabit_v there_o after_o their_o long_a dispersion_n though_o i_o will_v not_o design_o concern_v myself_o in_o this_o dispute_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v render_v their_o restauration_n extreme_o probable_a whilst_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o and_o prove_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v national_a and_o general_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n except_v a_o etc._n few_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n usual_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_n call_v and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n present_o after_o and_o other_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o afterward_o multitude_n of_o jew_n submit_v to_o châ—istianity_n and_o own_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o point_n at_o the_o general_n and_o national_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o further_a that_o some_o of_o those_o text_n which_o foretell_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o turn_n from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o universal_a recall_v of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a historical_n mean_v of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o be_v primary_n and_o chief_o intend_v the_o other_o secondary_a and_o include_v this_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o from_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o narrative_n different_a occurrence_n be_v prophesy_v of_o at_o one_o time_n all_o other_o historical_a book_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o no_o more_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o any_o observe_v and_o considerate_a man_n must_v needs_o see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o leu._n 26._o which_o i_o do_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n god_n after_o
heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o â—e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n
shadow_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o trâ—e_a light_n and_o true_a bread_n joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 6._o 32._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o this_o be_v deserve_o call_v trâ—th_o because_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n all_o those_o judaic_a hieroglyphic_n be_v now_o unridle_v and_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v go_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o we_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o evangelical_n one._n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n concern_v they_o in_o short_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v before_o more_o dark_a and_o general_a they_o see_v christ_n through_o â—ertain_a perspective_n afar_o off_o but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o near_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 4._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o lively_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a administration_n there_o be_v now_o introduce_v a_o rational_a and_o manly_a service_n our_o religion_n be_v chief_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o body_n and_o low_a faculty_n we_o now_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o worship_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n oppose_v to_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n as_o sacrifice_n purification_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a administration_n a_o vital_a principle_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n whereas_o the_o law_n comparative_o be_v a_o external_a dead_a letter_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o actuate_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n it_o be_v true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o propound_v and_o write_v be_v as_o much_o external_a as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v a_o powerful_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o transform_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v the_o law_n promise_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 5._o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o other_o dispensation_n before_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o the_o hâ—brew_n people_n except_v a_o few_o that_o be_v without_o who_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v gracious_o accept_v but_o after_o christ_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o certain_a nation_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o true_o know_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v not_o local_a and_o temporary_a not_o confine_v to_o place_n or_o time_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o particular_a country_n now_o not_o one_o natâ—on_n only_o or_o a_o few_o of_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o law_n give_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o gentile_n and_o jew_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n all_o country_n and_o region_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o according_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o travel_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v and_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o thus_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o all_o place_n and_o country_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o former_a be_v narrow_a and_o contract_a the_o latter_a be_v full_a ample_n comprehensive_a and_o catholic_n 6._o although_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o those_o before_o yet_o they_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n to_o begin_v with_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o grand_a fundamental_a grace_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n tailor_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n add_v to_o it_o by_o revelation_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v but_o ever_o since_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v new_a for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o augustin_n faith_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o different_a aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n nâ—w_o that_o faith_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o accomplish_v but_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o old_a faith_n i._n e._n the_o same_o which_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n exert_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o christ_n already_o crucify_v be_v the_o object_n of_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v â—rom_o isa._n 53._o act_n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n st._n augustine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n add_v 43._o this_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n future_a suffering_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o those_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v already_o past_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o church_n say_v part._n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n althâ—_n they_o be_v not_o name_v christian_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v for_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o now_o do_v this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o look_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v beside_o a_o more_o general_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n before_o the_o messias_n come_n then_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v so_o express_o and_o explicit_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v since_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o new_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a exertment_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_a
scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o day_n follow_v these_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o deprave_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o these_o and_o their_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o law_n to_o another_o but_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o rather_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v and_o amend_v moses_n law_n but_o the_o pharisee_n exposition_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o legiflator_n but_o a_o interpreter_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n aâ—ight_n and_o take_v off_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o give_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a meaning_n of_o it_o than_o they_o imagine_v more_o be_v command_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o be_v forbid_v than_o they_o think_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n instance_v in_o some_o duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o christianity_n but_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a commandment_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o action_n which_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v sin_n long_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n although_o by_o they_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a depraver_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o anger_n be_v murder_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v restrain_v this_o to_o the_o external_n act_n only_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o dâ—nger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v interpretative_o a_o manslay_a ver._n 21_o 22._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v inclusive_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n forbid_v of_o cain_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a gen._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v read_v the_o result_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o cain_n rise_v up_o against_o abel_n his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wrath_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o murder_n he_o that_o be_v excessive_o incense_v against_o another_o be_v dispose_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o iâ—_n this_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v not_o check_v or_o some_o obstacle_n interpose_v it_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o height_n therefore_o if_o bloodshed_n be_v a_o sin_n anger_n be_v so_o too_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o the_o ordinary_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n use_v of_o revile_v language_n as_o raca_n fool_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o unchaste_a heart_n and_o a_o lustful_a eye_n be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o revive_v a_o old_a one._n to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v always_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o time_n even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n to_o indulge_v either_o lustful_a thought_n or_o look_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o fringe_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n num._n 15._o 38_o 39_o viz._n that_o these_o be_v constant_o in_o their_o view_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o divert_v their_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o entertain_v their_o eye_n with_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n after_o wâ—ich_a they_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v we_o read_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pious_a king_n prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o outward_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o inward_a imagination_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a hebrew_a doctor_n among_o who_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v transgressionis_fw-la the_o eye_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o r._n ben._n maiâ—on_n say_v express_o 2._o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lâ—w._n 3._o swear_v rash_o be_v forbid_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o understand_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n correct_v their_o mistake_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 34._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o make_v nothing_o of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o your_o head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o frequent_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o act_n not_o amiss_o in_o do_v thus_o for_o you_o think_v that_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v only_o false_a swear_v and_o perjury_n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o another_o thing_n that_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_o false_a but_o rash_a swear_v you_o violate_v that_o commandment_n as_o often_o as_o you_o use_v any_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n as_o often_o as_o you_o profane_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n as_o often_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n beside_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o as_o often_o as_o you_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n as_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o sometime_o become_v necessary_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o real_a advantage_n of_o the_o community_n or_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a brethren_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o religious_a swear_v be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o forbid_v it_o now_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o profane_a swear_v yea_o moreover_o he_o command_v you_o to_o avoid_v all_o swear_v in_o common_a intercourse_n and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o a_o oath_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n of_o such_o integtity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v such_o truth_n
and_o honesty_n towards_o man_n that_o swear_v may_v become_v useless_a this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v and_o renew_a by_o he_o this_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o malachi_n take_v notice_n of_o mal._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o moses_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v before_o and_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n in_o deut._n 24._o 1._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o permission_n than_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19_o 8._o this_o way_n of_o divorce_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v unlawful_a be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v tolerate_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n among_o that_o people_n viz._n that_o curse_a husband_n may_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n inhumane_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o this_o be_v permit_v therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o correct_v or_o alter_v the_o law_n but_o only_o remove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v a_o christian_a law_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mosaic_a one_o 5._o resist_v of_o evil_n or_o retaliate_v be_v â—orbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a under_o the_o law_n public_a retaliation_n or_o revenge_n viz._n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_a and_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tâ—â—th_n but_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o it_o stretch_v this_o even_a to_o the_o patronise_a of_o private_a revenge_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o gross_a pervert_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o peremptory_o command_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o resist_v not_o evil_a that_o if_o any_o one_o smitâ—_n they_o on_o the_o right_a check_n they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o if_o any_o takâ—_n away_o their_o coat_n they_o let_v he_o have_v their_o clâ—â—k_n also_o ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n among_o themselves_o without_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o revenge_n be_v christ_n bid_v they_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o revenge_n it_o so_o now_o this_o private_a revenge_n you_o will_v find_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n long_o before_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o new_a law_n in_o leu._n 19_o 18._o moses_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 22._o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o word_n of_o samson_n authorize_v private_a revenge_n as_o they_o do_v untâ—_n i_o so_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o judg._n 15._o 11._o i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n a_o magistrate_n a_o public_a person_n beside_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o extraordinary_o 〈◊〉_d up_o which_o be_v a_o different_a case_n from_o we_o thuâ—_n samson_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 16._o 28._o this_o revenge_n than_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v against_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n forbid_v when_o he_o leave_v those_o evangelical_n rule_v with_o the_o roman_a christian_n recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o the_o sâ—cinians_n then_o and_o some_o other_o who_o say_v revenge_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o new_a speak_v very_o unadvised_o and_o rash_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a condemn_v all_o private_a revenge_n and_o resist_v of_o evil._n 6._o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v another_o command_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n though_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n of_o it_o think_v not_o so_o mark_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 43._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v speak_v not_o of_o what_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o say_v but_o of_o what_o the_o corrupt_a doctor_n and_o scribe_n say_v for_o though_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n leu._n 19_o 18._o yet_o he_o no_o where_o say_v thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whenever_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o understand_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o false_o expound_v they_o moses_n law_n bid_v they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o false_a inference_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v their_o enemy_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o moses_n law_n love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o ver_fw-la 44._o that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o christ_n coming_z be_v prove_v from_o exod._n 23._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o wouldâ—â—_n forbear_v t'help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v kindness_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o person_n who_o own_v they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o lâ—ve_v of_o enemy_n be_v require_v then_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v inter_v from_o those_o general_a word_n in_o leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v he_o be_v he_o friend_n or_o foyes_n native_a or_o alien_a every_o one_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v use_v he_o as_o such_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o large_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 23._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n nay_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a though_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n by_o that_o people_n yet_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o yea_o be_v thy_o brother_n thou_o must_v love_v they_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n prov._n 25._o 21._o if_o thy_o enâ—my_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v i._n e._n in_o his_o distress_n and_o extremity_n entertain_v he_o courteous_o and_o love_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o usage_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o elisha_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o israâ—l_n to_o feast_v and_o plenteous_o entertain_v the_o syrian_n who_o have_v besiege_v samaria_n and_o to_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 6._o 22_o 23._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n among_o themselves_o i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v isrâ—â—letes_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n who_o have_v show_v enmity_n and_o